ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n god_n or_o consider_v as_o the_o natural_a only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o christ_n god_n can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o nor_o represent_v man_n and_o take_v his_o law-place_n 3._o nor_o can_v christ_n god_n suffer_v and_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o blood_n 4._o nor_o can_v christ_n god_n receive_v a_o mission_n and_o mandate_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o messenger_n nor_o be_v send_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 5._o nor_o to_o christ_n god_n can_v there_o be_v promise_n make_v or_o any_o reward_n give_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n god_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v receive_v further_a confirmation_n by_o establish_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o assertion_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n for_o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n only_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o party_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o party_n covenant_v to_o wit_n jehovah_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n except_o there_o have_v be_v two_o party_n agree_v together_o now_o christ_n god_n the_o second_o person_n can_v not_o constitute_v a_o party_n covenant_v distinct_a from_o god_n consider_v essential_o as_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n god-man_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 2._o christ_n have_v a_o will_n distinct_a from_o jehovah_n will_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n for_o as_o god_n his_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o undistinguished_a from_o it_o joh._n 1.13_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conant_n betwixt_o two_o there_o must_v be_v two_o will_n else_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o agreement_n or_o consent_n of_o two_o for_o consent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n since_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v two_o will_n meet_v consent_v and_o agree_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n only_a christ_n have_v a_o will_n capable_a of_o how_v yield_a and_o obey_v in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o voluntary_o yield_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o no_o natural_a necessity_n oblige_v he_o to_o heb._n 10.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n man_n have_v a_o will_v capable_a of_o how_v and_o yield_v mat._n 26.30_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o bow_v and_o yield_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n 4._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n or_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o do_v receive_v office_n trust_v mission_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v obey_v in_o that_o respect_n only_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n strike_v with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 6.38_o 39_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o for_o christ_n god_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n 5._o in_o this_o consideration_n only_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n the_o condition_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o party_n and_o accept_v by_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v send_v and_o come_v ask_v and_o receive_v command_a and_o obey_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o god_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perform_v and_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o the_o party_n give_v and_o receive_v send_v and_o go_v work_a and_o reward_v be_v the_o same_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o party_n the_o same_o every_o way_n can_v be_v the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n so_o all_o distinction_n of_o party_n be_v take_v away_o and_o consequent_o all_o covenant-dealing_n enervate_v 6._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n must_v be_v with_o christ_n god-man_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n require_v upon_o god_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n and_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v in_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n god_n can_v meet_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o against_o man_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n undertake_v by_o god-man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 7._o in_o that_o consideration_n that_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o his_o people_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o redemption_n make_v with_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o he_o a_o surety_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o act_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n god_n that_o be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n but_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 8._o in_o what_o consideration_n christ_n do_v perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n undertaker_n for_o no_o man_n can_v probable_o think_v that_o one_o party_n undertake_v and_o another_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v above_o question_n that_o christ_n god-man_n do_v perform_v this_o covenant_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n therein_o require_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n weach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o draw_v rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o with_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v beside_o these_o argument_n many_o more_o may_v be_v frame_v from_o the_o particular_a command_n condition_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v competent_a only_o to_o christ_n god-man_n and_o no_o way_n to_o christ_n god_n from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n consider_v as_o god_n and_o as_o god-man_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n from_o and_o by_o a_o person_n or_o party_n who_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n god_n have_v be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n have_v be_v transact_v then_o indeed_o the_o party_n give_v and_o the_o party_n receive_v the_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n god-man_n a_o person_n different_a from_o offend_a god_n essential_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v another_o party_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o party_n
be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commutation_n but_o a_o community_n of_o writ_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n for_o one_o writ_n and_o promise-wreats_a god_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o covenant-relation_n to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v by_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n psal_n 89.26_o 29_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o one_o writ_n make_v christ_n the_o first_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o believer_n a_o young_a brother_n come_v in_o under_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n psal_n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n one_o writ_n and_o letter_n of_o acquittance_n discharge_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o 4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n o_o how_o comfortable_a and_o strengthen_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v in_o one_o writ_n that_o our_o covenant_n interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o and_o our_o concernment_n be_v thus_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o writ_n if_o his_o title_n to_o god_n to_o heaven_n to_o promise_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a we_o be_v so_o too_o if_o he_o acquit_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o charter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o this_o new_a covenant-relation_n 6._o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o grand_a instrument_n and_o actor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o people_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o he_o alone_o bring_v unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n luk._n 1.68_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o of_o such_o part_n of_o that_o redemption_n as_o be_v wrought_v within_o time_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o but_o of_o whatsoever_o salvation_n and_o other_o administration_n be_v good_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n and_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n in_o all_o age_n isa_n 63.5_o 9_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o who_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a gen._n 48.16_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o now_o come_v i_o mill_v send_v thou_o unto_o egypt_n he_o it_o be_v who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o make_v he_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n act._n 7.32_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n zech._n 6.12_o 13_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o temporal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o man_n how_o cold_a a_o comfort_n be_v that_o isa_n 59.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o believer_n duty_n and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o that_o lay_v upon_o we_o alone_o how_o heavy_a will_v it_o prove_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o o_o how_o warm_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o what_o a_o support_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o suretyship_n engage_v to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o become_v the_o grand_a instrument_n and_o chief_a actor_n thereof_o isa_n 63.13_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n all_o the_o hard_a condition_n lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n condition-way_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n who_o find_v himself_o so_o very_o insignificant_a a_o creature_n at_o all_o covenant-condition_n to_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n suretyship_n 1._o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o condition_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o require_v the_o believer_n be_v yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o say_v not_o under_o the_o condition_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o covenant_n christ_n also_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n suffer_v even_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o covenant-mercy_n 2._o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v work_n and_o nothing_o rest_v to_o the_o believer_n condition-wise_a but_o that_o which_o be_v grace_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n yet_o work_v and_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n phil._n 2.10_o but_o all_o work_a condition-way_n be_v upon_o christ_n by_o his_o suretyship_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o most_o significant_a condition_n of_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o all_o covenant-blessing_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o we_o be_v christ_n do_n his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n personal_a but_o even_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o redeem_a seed_n isa_n 53.10_o 11_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n
because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o real_a influence_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n have_v real_a influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n heart_n to_o make_v he_o study_v to_o walk_v like_o the_o redeem_a people_n if_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o gospel_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o have_v a_o moral_a influence_n and_o when_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v real_a influence_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n chap._n 12._o v._n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n sure_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o suretyship_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o believer_n must_v much_o more_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n spirit_n and_o real_o put_v he_o to_o it_o to_o walk_v like_o a_o ransom_a soul_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n mediator_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o but_o one_o only_a even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v clear_o appear_v from_o heb._n 8.6_o chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o chap._n 12._o v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o work_n have_v no_o mediator_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v by_o grace_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o need_v one_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o name_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v mediator_n 4._o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n arise_v to_o believer_n from_o christ_n mediation_n 1._o the_o name_n mediator_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v a_o midler_n whether_o he_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n one_o betwixt_o two_o gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o reconciler_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v job_n 9.33_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n betwixt_o we_o 8._o grot._n de_fw-fr satisf_n christi_fw-la chap._n 8._o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mochjach_n a_o triester_n one_o who_o interpose_v for_o take_v away_o difference_n betwixt_o disagree_a party_n it_o signify_v also_o one_o that_o declare_v thing_n betwixt_o party_n internuntius_fw-la interpres_fw-la one_o that_o go_v betwixt_o party_n and_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n moses_n be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o carry_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v back_o their_o answer_n to_o god_n gal._n 3.19_o 20_o with_o exod._n 19.3_o chap._n 20._o v._n 19_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o although_o socinus_n plead_v that_o the_o word_n mediator_n 2._o socin_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o signify_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o a_o interpreter_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o do_v evident_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v god_n interpreter_n yet_o all_o the_o three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o 1._o he_o be_v one_o betwixt_o two_o that_o middle_a person_n god_n and_o man_n equal_o distant_a from_o both_o equal_o draw_v near_o to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o interpose_v mat._n 1.23_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o days-man_n the_o reconciler_n and_o triester_n of_o the_o difference_n who_o have_v interpose_v and_o actual_o compose_v the_o difference_n eph._n 2.14_o 16_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o interpreter_n who_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o peace_n eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o he_o go_v betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o carry_v the_o offer_v of_o one_o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o name_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mediator_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n person_n and_o office_n more_o particular_o why_o be_v jesus_n call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n do_v this_o name_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o what_o may_v it_o import_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o how_o often_o and_o ordinary_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n 3._o gerard._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr person_n etc._n etc._n offic_n christi_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o c._n 3._o he_o that_o please_v may_v read_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o a_o foursold_v account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n participate_v of_o both_o party_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n we_o mat._n 1.23_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n not_o only_o a_o middle-person_n but_o a_o middle_a officer_n design_v for_o a_o middle-work_n for_o deal_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o recconciliation_n col._n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n to_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o passing-word_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a person_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o both_o party_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o find_v
through_o his_o strength_n and_o be_v forth_o come_v in_o obedience_n that_o therein_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o object_n since_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v alternative_a and_o require_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v and_o perform_v the_o command_n thereof_o or_o else_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n threaten_v against_o the_o transgressor_n how_o can_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n since_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o stead_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o exact_v both_o in_o this_o objection_n the_o antinomian_a the_o arminian_n and_o the_o socinan_n concur_v though_o for_o different_a end_n and_o upon_o different_a account_n the_o antinomian_n to_o establish_v christ_n die_v in_o our_o stead_n so_o as_o he_o perform_v all_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o god_n can_v require_v of_o we_o the_o arminian_n to_o establish_v faith_n and_o conversion_n on_o man_n part_n as_o part_v of_o satisfaction_n to_o offend_a justice_n and_o so_o to_o derogate_v from_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n surety-righteousness_n and_o to_o axalt_v free_a will_n the_o socinian_n to_o impugn_v christ_n die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o satisfy_v offend_v justice_n in_o our_o room_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o stead_n answ_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n that_o we_o say_v he_o do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o duty_n cease_v as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o ransom_n to_o offend_a justice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o snall_a keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o then_o also_o do_v christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o we_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o disobedience_n gal._n 2.21_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a then_o also_o christ_n surety-righteousness_n shall_v be_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v for_o what_o need_n we_o believe_v if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o he_o which_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.9_o 10_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2._o consider_v the_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o justice_n that_o even_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o believer_n obe_v dience_n which_o be_v require_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o a_o possible_a way_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o a_o righteous_a person_n who_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o a_o obedience_n of_o sincerity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o sinner_n 2._o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o wit_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o offend_a justice_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o ransom_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o justice_n to_o demand_v satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o use_n and_o end_n and_o obedience_n of_o we_o for_o other_o use_n and_o end_n 3._o since_o the_o law_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o repeal_v though_o our_o relation_n to_o it_o be_v change_v it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v obey_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n who_o will_v this_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v divorce_v we_o by_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n command_v obedience_n as_o the_o marriage-condition_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o lord_n may_v just_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n from_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o who_o transgression_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o especial_o when_o that_o obedience_n be_v nothing_o that_o can_v lie_v in_o the_o balance_n as_o the_o just_a alternative_a of_o the_o law_n fornent_a the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o law_n and_o justice_n may_v require_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n in_o different_a respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o different_a action_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o obey_v and_o for_o which_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o disobedience_n not_o for_o our_o obedience_n beside_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o which_o the_o law_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o law_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n shall_v put_v we_o thereafter_o in_o another_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o his_o life_n and_o happiness_n have_v not_o depend_v on_o his_o obedience_n in_o both_o which_o case_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n for_o man_n to_o god_n relate_v to_o his_o undertake_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o former_a two_o part_n be_v his_o undertake_n for_o what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n both_o do_v command_v for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o surety_n for_o debt_n and_o for_o duty_n for_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o performance_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o surety_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n who_o do_v give_v bail_n for_o they_o all_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suretyship_n christ_n be_v surety_n 1._o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o since_o the_o sather_n have_v give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o he_o be_v act_v a_o cautioner_n to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o all_o that_o company_n that_o however_o he_o set_v they_o a_o warfare_n and_o although_o he_o lead_v they_o on_o and_o engage_v they_o against_o strong_a adversary_n and_o through_o manifold_a tentation_n although_o he_o show_v his_o people_n hard_a thing_n yet_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o off_o safe_a and_o bear_v they_o through_o so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o joh._n 17.12_o but_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o all_o heb._n 2.10_o psal_n 66.12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n such_o a_o surety_n be_v judah_n for_o little_a benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o 2._o he_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v surety_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o peace_n that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o his_o people_n be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o
or_o require_v satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hold_v if_o god_n be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o let_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a but_o to_o punish_v it_o either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o his_o surety_n in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n they_o say_v god_n may_v free_o have_v remit_v sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n lumhard_n aug._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n dom._n &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n 13._o cap._n 10._o calv._n in_o joh._n 15.15_o twiss_n vind._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect._n digres_n 8_o lumhard_n other_o again_o have_v follow_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o by_o some_o distinction_n have_v study_v to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n which_o whether_o they_o reach_v the_o end_n or_o not_o yet_o have_v show_v a_o good_a spirit_n in_o the_o endeavour_n 2._o because_o it_o seem_v the_o less_o useful_a to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o another_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n since_o whatsoever_o god_n may_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o have_v plain_o reveal_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o pitch_v upon_o this_o only_a way_n etc._n mr._n burg._n true_a doct._n of_o justif_n p._n 2._o p._n 104_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v sin_n without_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o own_o poor_a apprehension_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o i_o look_v upon_o the_o socinian_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o extreme_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o deny_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v justice_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o anger_n no_o property_n in_o god_n but_o the_o mere_a voluntary_a effect_n of_o his_o will_n deny_v any_o such_o justice_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o propend_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o whole_o arbitrary_a to_o punish_v or_o not_o to_o punish_v upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o build_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o etc._n ibid._n &_o p._n 1._o p._n 107_o etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n use_v by_o mr._n burgess_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o socinian_n opinion_n be_v thus_o far_o cogent_a that_o they_o conclude_v justice_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n understand_v the_o word_n natural_a for_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o god_n punish_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o will._n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n which_o hold_v forth_o sin_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n i_o mean_v moral_o contrary_a to_o he_o though_o not_o physical_o heb._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n and_o which_o attribute_n the_o punish_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o nature_n psal_n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a rev._n 16.5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n these_o also_o which_o reckon_v punitive_a justice_n among_o his_o attribute_n when_o his_o name_n be_v proclaim_v exod._n 34.7_o and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a thief_n scripture_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v have_v weight_n with_o i_o to_o reckon_v justice_n among_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o punish_a sin_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o extreme_a to_o infer_v hence_o that_o because_o justice_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n and_o his_o punish_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o will_n therefore_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v but_o punish_v it_o or_o require_v satisfaction_n more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o nature_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n against_o this_o assertion_n 7._o treat_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n do_v strong_o conclude_v 3._o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o extreme_n may_v admit_v of_o abatement_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n and_o the_o absolute_a freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o without_o derogation_n from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o respective_a necessity_n thereof_o for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v sin_n by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v sin_n nor_o require_v any_o satisfaction_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o justice_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_n superstruction_n who_o conclude_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o christ_n die_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n since_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v sin_n without_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o atonement_n make_v and_o this_o decree_n of_o he_o do_v infer_v a_o hypothetical_a necessity_n of_o christ_n die_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n 2._o suppose_v that_o justice_n punitive_a justice_n be_v natural_a to_o god_n and_o among_o his_o property_n it_o will_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n that_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o justice_n more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o speak_v he_o laugh_v from_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n most_o free_o and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o laugh_v or_o speak_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o never_o laugh_v nor_o speak_v as_o please_v he_o for_o if_o so_o 1._o then_o his_o justice_n shall_v carry_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n without_o any_o moderation_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o punishment_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v without_o mercy_n show_v to_o any_o and_o in_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o a_o surety_n because_o natural_a agent_n work_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v 2._o because_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v any_o object_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o do_v require_v object_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o wise_a holy_a good_a just_a etc._n etc._n though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o creation_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o if_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v object_n then_o far_o less_o exercise_n of_o act_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o justice_n be_v natural_a to_o god_n than_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v place_v justice_n among_o these_o property_n in_o god_n the_o object_n whereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n about_o these_o object_n otherwise_o no_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n necessary_o require_v any_o object_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o the_o object_n suppose_v the_o act_n be_v not_o even_o then_o necessary_a by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o a_o hypothetical_a necessity_n suppose_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o give_v these_o object_n a_o be_v and_o order_v their_o be_v qualify_a object_n for_o exercise_v justice_n or_o mercy_n upon_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o so_o here_o be_v no_o punish_v of_o sin_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 4._o suppose_v justice_n to_o be_v natural_a to_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o mr._n burgess_n assert_n it_o 104._o ibid._n p._n 104._o and_o suppose_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v sin_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v since_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n yea_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o be_v subject_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o rom._n 9.18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o
shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o a_o person_n in_o office_n who_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honourable_a office_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v promise_v that_o he_o may_v act_v and_o give_v order_n and_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o and_o none_o to_o control_v he_o isa_n 22.22_o 24_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n all_o vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o cup_n even_o to_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o flagon_n 3._o i_o say_v the_o lord_n mediator_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o covenant_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o these_o office_n for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o read_v psal_n 89._o that_o christ_n who_o there_o be_v call_v david_n be_v constitute_v a_o king_n by_o covenant_n v._o 3_o 4_o and_o by_o what_o covenant_n even_o by_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o help_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o v._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o stand_v fast_o of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o v._o 28._o even_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 27._o and_o again_o we_o find_v the_o same_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o last_a kingdom_n swear_v with_o he_o v._o 34_o 35_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n interpose_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n by_o a_o more_o unalterable_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o my_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n compare_v with_o heb._n 7.21_o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o gift_n endowment_n and_o habitual_a furniture_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n he_o have_v a_o instrumental_a fitness_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n isa_n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o under_o this_o sort_n of_o promise_n i_o comprehend_v 1._o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o and_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o holy_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n luk_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v capable_a who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v of_o his_o growth_n to_o have_v be_v without_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o experience_n and_o in_o physical_a intention_n and_o bendedness_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v in_o like_a degree_n from_o the_o young_a as_o from_o the_o old_a luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v zech._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v ãâã_d âranch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o anoint_v in_o its_o fullness_n without_o measure_n and_o above_o his_o fellow_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o fullness_n for_o this_o work_n whereof_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a psal_n 45.2_o 7_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o 3._o 34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 4._o the_o overflowing_n of_o his_o fullness_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o all-saving_a grace_n be_v place_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o storehouse_n and_o treasure_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o his_o elect_a people_n do_v run_v down_o and_o flow_v out_o from_o the_o mediator_n from_o christ_n god-man_n as_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n and_o fresh_a spring_n as_o drop_v shower_n from_o full_a cloud_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o 1.19_o but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 5._o the_o bodily_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o have_v a_o personal_a fullness_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o jehovah_n to_o christ_n and_o covenant_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o his_o actual_a support_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n need_v more_o than_o habitual_a grace_n and_o anoint_v with_o gift_n for_o such_o a_o work_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o act_v independent_o without_o influence_n from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o his_o surety-obedience_n so_o that_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n need_v the_o spirit_n and_o influence_n these_o be_v insure_v by_o covenant_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v sin_v or_o come_v short_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o father_n pleasure_n as_o adam_n sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o command_n have_v actual_a influence_n insure_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o habitual_a grace_n hence_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 16.32_o and_o 8.16_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a it_o be_v impossâââ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v alone_o of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v isa_n 11.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n be_v his_o constant_a companion_n isa_n 50.4_o he_o waken_v
to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o you_o have_v any_o direction_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n if_o you_o have_v any_o blessing_n to_o receive_v you_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o service_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n any_o duty_n to_o perform_v you_o need_v a_o mediator_n both_o to_o afford_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o evil_a to_o deprecate_v you_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o avert_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n 1._o in_o all_o case_n not_o only_o in_o thy_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n but_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o best_a frame_n thy_o tenderness_n and_o good_a frame_n can_v mediate_v for_o thou_o dan._n 9.3_o 17_o and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n isa_n 38.3_o 14_o and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o not_o only_a when_o thou_o be_v at_o distance_n with_o god_n and_o can_v not_o find_v access_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v before_o his_o throne_n than_o thou_o need_v a_o mediator_n not_o only_o for_o establish_v thou_o in_o that_o good_a condition_n but_o for_o cover_v the_o evil_a of_o thy_o best_a condition_n isa_n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5_o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n use_v 3_o study_v to_o carry_v as_o become_v those_o who_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o for_o this_o end_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o take_v care_n to_o beat_v down_o self-confidence_n and_o self_n adoration_n even_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n not_o except_v put_v not_o a_o create_a grace_n in_o christ_n room_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o these_o nor_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o mediator_n by_o they_o phil._n 3._o â_o 4_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o 2._o when_o duty_n go_v well_o and_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v enjoy_v watch_v that_o your_o heart_n lay_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o acceptation_n upon_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o you_o keep_v they_o especial_o within_o sight_n of_o christ_n mediation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o confidence_n phil._n 3.7_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n 3._o let_v your_o employ_v of_o he_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o mediation_n reach_v to_o and_o that_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o shut_v he_o not_o out_o of_o his_o office_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o think_v not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o drudge_n at_o your_o burden_n and_o to_o slight_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o 4._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o tempt_a christ_n of_o grieve_v the_o mediator_n if_o you_o carry_v about_o with_o you_o the_o fresh_a conviction_n of_o your_o need_n of_o he_o you_o will_v be_v very_o tender_a and_o wary_a of_o tempt_v he_o and_o sin_v against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n and_o of_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o mediator_n person_n or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n and_o his_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n for_o this_o work_n when_o the_o person_n be_v know_v his_o fitness_n for_o the_o mediatorship_n will_v appear_v for_o it_o be_v namely_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n that_o his_o complete_a qualification_n for_o that_o office_n and_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o 1._o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n office_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 12.24_o chap._n 8.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o chap._n 3.17_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n carry_v three_o name_n which_o relate_v to_o three_o great_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o as_o he_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o 2._o as_o he_o manifest_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o 3._o as_o he_o manifest_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n i_o do_v not_o say_v these_o name_n relate_v only_o to_o these_o discovery_n but_o main_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o that_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o creation_n and_o redemption_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v eph._n 3.9_o who_o have_v creatre_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o reveal_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v medium_n revelationis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reconciliationis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fâll_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n dive_v into_o with_o stupendous_a endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n mal._n 11.27_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v his_o will_n especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o himself_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o with_o 19.13_o when_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o will_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n mediator_n joh._n 5.22_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o sodom_n and_o destroy_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 6_o jehovah_n do_v it_o gen._n 7._o and_o 21._o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o
there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o rev._n 17.14_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n over_o the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n over_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n dan._n 7.14_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v although_o it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n psalm_n 2.6_o 8_o 9_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o that_o both_o outward_o by_o appoint_v they_o law_n ordinance_n and_o officer_n psalm_n 9.6_o 7_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o with_o judgement_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o inward_o by_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 17.21_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o ãâã_d behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o stall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o beart_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o other_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o behoof_n of_o the_o elect_n eph._n 1_o 22_o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v spiritual_a over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o awe_v and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o affection_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 18.36_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n to_o rule_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n psalm_n 110.2_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n isa_n 11.4_o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a 4._o it_o be_v everlasting_a dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o chap._n 7.14_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v for_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o ordinance_n officer_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v whereof_o something_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mediator_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o outward_a secular_a force_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o determine_v they_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n whether_o providential_o or_o by_o save_v and_o sanctify_a influence_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 110.1_o 2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o for_o save_v of_o his_o people_n and_o subdue_a his_o and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o either_o without_o or_o against_o all-contradiction_n psalm_n 110_o throughout_o psalm_n 2_o throughout_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o great_a and_o special_a end_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v to_o make_v his_o other_o office_n effectual_a for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o support_v his_o priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o give_v vigour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o for_o except_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o friend_n and_o foe_n his_o other_o office_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o elect_n nor_o he_o a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o heb._n 2.10_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o a_o throne_n who_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n with_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o effect_n that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o which_o his_o prophecy_n teach_v and_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v purchase_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o king_n and_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o office_n in_o our_o mediator_n and_o how_o they_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n the_o trie_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o bind_v up_o friendship_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n here_o observe_v the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o office_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n 1._o all_o these_o office_n level_v at_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n wherefore_o a_o mediator_n be_v appoint_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o but_o with_o
who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n there_o be_v who_o divide_v his_o office_n who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o will_v neither_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o rule_v by_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o who_o will_v be_v both_o save_v and_o teach_v but_o not_o command_v by_o he_o again_o there_o be_v who_o will_v divide_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o 1._o who_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o teach_n by_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o think_v they_o need_v not_o his_o intercession_n 3._o who_o will_v take_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n and_o government_n thereof_o 4._o who_o will_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o mean_n but_o will_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a 6._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o seek_v within_o we_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o each_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o 1._o of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o his_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o show_v to_o we_o thing_n more_o pleasant_a but_o thing_n more_o bitter_a also_o even_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o reproof_n joh._n 16.8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n psal_n 50.21_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n 2._o let_v we_o study_v to_o experience_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o part_n thereof_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o part_n of_o that_o office_n for_o reconciliation_n for_o access_n to_o god_n for_o bring_v you_o in_o favour_n for_o keep_v you_o in_o favour_n for_o perseverance_n for_o righteousness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o salvation_n rom._n 5.9_o 10_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n act_n 5.31_o him_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o let_v it_o he_o our_o endeavour_n also_o to_o feel_v within_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n submit_v to_o his_o command_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o a_o throne_n to_o rule_v within_o we_o luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o yield_v he_o service_n psal_n 2.11_o 12_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a subdue_a your_o lust_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n commit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n and_o make_v it_o your_o refuge_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n use_v 5._o try_v your_o improve_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o whether_o he_o carry_v they_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o reap_v profit_n by_o they_o 1._o in_o general_n 1._o by_o your_o delight_n in_o the_o wise_a conjunction_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o your_o dispose_n you_o can_v not_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v want_v in_o he_o 2._o by_o your_o unsatisfiedness_n with_o yourselves_o until_o you_o have_v have_v some_o good_a and_o find_v some_o effect_n of_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o you_o 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v be_v under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n no_o outward_a teach_n will_v satisfy_v you_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n teach_v you_o inward_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v be_v under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n no_o sacrifice_n nor_o service_n nor_o prayer_n of_o your_o own_o will_v be_v rest_v on_o but_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n only_o 3._o if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o external_o of_o a_o well-ordered_a and_o rule_v walk_n will_v content_v you_o without_o his_o kingdom_n within_o you_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o mediator_n unction_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o endow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o requisite_a qualification_n for_o that_o work_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n unction_n which_o be_v also_o consequent_a to_o his_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o furnish_n and_o fit_v of_o he_o with_o special_a requisite_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o particular_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o requisite_a qualification_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o three_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o anoint_v from_o which_o our_o mediator_n have_v his_o name_n messiah_n or_o christ_n joh._n 1.41_o luke_n 9.20_o of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o unction_n we_o shall_v speak_v 1._o more_o general_o lay_v open_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o comprehensive_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o it_o 2._o more_o particular_o point_v at_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v require_v and_o be_v find_v eminent_o in_o our_o mediator_n and_o 1._o of_o his_o unction_n in_o general_n whereby_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o manhead_n full_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o communicable_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o scripture-phrase_n concern_v this_o unction_n or_o fitness_n and_o furniture_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v exceed_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a psal_n 45.2_o 7_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n there_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o oil_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n refresh_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o use_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o use_n be_v employ_v for_o figure_v and_o signify_v man_n fitness_n for_o the_o call_n be_v extol_v comparative_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o believer_n a_o large_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o how_o then_o without_o measure_n i.e._n most_o abundant_o the_o like_a phrase_n see_v ezra_n 7.22_o and_o salt_n without_o prescribe_v how_o much_o christ_n do_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundant_a measure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o overflow_a measure_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fill_v all_o his_o member_n joh._n 1.14_o 16_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n
1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n have_v both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v to_o he_o both_o might_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v that_o be_v admirable_a perfection_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v all_o worth_n in_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v want_v in_o he_o that_o may_v complete_a his_o people_n happiness_n some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v we_o have_v isa_n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o shall_v reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o col._n 2.3_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n not_o absolute_o take_v for_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o relative_o for_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n again_o col._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a i._n e._n personal_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o perfect_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n personal_o or_o substantial_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o main_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o he_o 1._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o copious_a and_o abundant_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o variety_n and_o eminency_n of_o excellent_a gift_n isa_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v his_o human_a nature_n up_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o serve_v on_o his_o own_o charge_n see_v isa_n 42.1_o 2_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89.21_o with_o who_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v establish_v my_o arm_n also_o shall_v strengthen_v he_o and_o both_o these_o the_o holy_a human_a nature_n of_o christ_n need_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o active_a obedience_n the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n or_o confirm_v angel_n may_v have_v do_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v which_o will_v have_v crush_v those_o excellent_a creature_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v more_o than_o they_o receive_v heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o godhead_n which_o give_v value_n to_o his_o suffering_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o he_o be_v marvellous_o help_v i_o mean_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o go_v through_o those_o suffering_n 2._o because_o his_o anoint_v be_v intend_v to_o run_v over_o to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o off-falling_n of_o it_o be_v design_v to_o fill_v they_o therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o measure_n such_o a_o measure_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o other_o creature_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v psal_n 133.2_o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o with_o eph._n 4.8_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n joh._n 5.26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o business_n of_o grace_n that_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v act_v without_o the_o spirit_n not_o adam_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o holy_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v no_o selfsufficiency_n but_o to_o be_v very_o depend_v thing_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o grace_n the_o assisting-grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o frame_v they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v mat._n 3.15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o for_o a_o further_a clear_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n unction_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o four_o position_n 1._o concern_v the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n which_o christ_n receive_v and_o another_o which_o believer_n receive_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n see_v joh._n 1.14_o 16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n psal_n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.9_o 11_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o consider_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o
humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v created-grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v it_o be_v grace_n give_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o receive_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grace-poured_n out_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o believer_n receive_v grace_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 45.2_o 7_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n therefore_o have_v god_n bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2._o it_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v finite_a do_v receive_v increase_n luk._n 2.40_o 52_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o all_o his_o member_n do_v eph._n 4.13_o till_o all_o we_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o grace_n and_o unction_n be_v part_n of_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o degrade_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o his_o partner_n exaltation_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2._o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n unction_n although_o his_o unction_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o believer_n yet_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o so_o far_o exceed_v our_o measure_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o it_o be_v without_o measure_n and_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o infinite_a grace_n for_o thereof_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v as_o the_o ocean_n compare_v with_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o water_v in_o the_o fountain_n in_o we_o as_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n communication_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o immediate_a grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o money_n in_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v disburse_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v eminent_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o his_o member_n joh._n 5.26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n 6._o v._n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o psal_n 45.2_o 7_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n unction_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o that_o copious_a abundant_a effusion_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n we_o say_v he_o be_v anoint_v even_o from_o the_o first_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v the_o huname_n nature_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o infuse_v all_o grace_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o which_o do_v early_o appear_v in_o he_o luk._n 2.42_o to_o 49._o yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v more_o full_o receive_v the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o entire_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n luk._n 3.23_o with_o 4.1_o 22_o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v typify_v in_o david_n be_v twice_o anoint_v once_o when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 2.4_o which_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o be_v intimate_v to_o john_n beforehand_o joh._n 1.33_o 34_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i.e._n that_o he_o who_o as_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n shall_v also_o as_o god_n yea_o as_o mediator_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o other_o 4._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o unction_n as_o it_o reach_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o the_o furnish_v he_o for_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n furnish_v with_o a_o dexterity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 22_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a mat._n 7.28_o 29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v with_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o call_n but_o also_o for_o prompt_v other_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o eph._n 4.8_o 11_o and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n 2._o he_o be_v anoint_v not_o only_o call_v but_o furnish_v for_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v both_o for_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o make_v his_o intercession_n heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o furnish_v for_o his_o kingly_a office_n with_o a_o spirit_n and_o gift_n for_o government_n for_o conquer_a his_o enemy_n and_o for_o rule_v his_o people_n psal_n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v
procure_v his_o people_n peace_n with_o his_o father_n he_o never_o give_v over_o deal_v in_o the_o business_n until_o it_o be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o the_o treaty_n be_v close_v and_o sign_v until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n joh._n 17.4_o 24._o and_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o people_n peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o eph._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 8._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o wooer_n of_o both_o the_o party_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o friendship_n together_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v this_o eminent_o he_o woo_v god_n for_o we_o and_o woo_v we_o for_o god_n which_o none_o of_o the_o party_n have_v access_n to_o do_v immediate_o without_o his_o interpose_v betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v several_a way_n 1._o by_o praise_v and_o commend_v both_o the_o party_n and_o speak_v good_a of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v behind_o their_o back_n he_o commend_v god_n to_o we_o joh._n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n 14._o v._n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v it_o you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o chap._n 16._o v._n 17_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n joh._n 17.8_o 25_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 2._o by_o pray_v and_o request_v both_o the_o party_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n he_o entreat_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o entreat_v and_o request_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o father_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 3._o by_o engage_v and_o become_v surety_n to_o both_o party_n for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o party_n unto_o the_o other_o heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n he_o make_v say_v and_o undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n as_o good_a as_o the_o commendation_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o make_v faith_n to_o god-ward_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o answer_v his_o promise_n in_o our_o name_n and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o 9_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v of_o a_o courageous_a and_o unsubdued_a spirit_n to_o go_v through_o difficulty_n discouragement_n and_o opposition_n without_o be_v lay_v by_o in_o his_o work_n else_o in_o deal_v for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o party_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n he_o shall_v be_v soon_o discourage_v christ_n be_v eminent_o such_o a_o person_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n save_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o enemy_n to_o this_o peace_n and_o many_o discouragement_n be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n from_o some_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o yet_o do_v he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o a_o heroic_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v bow_v nor_o break_v nor_o lay_v by_o psal_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o break_v nor_o discourage_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v his_o duty_n break_v he_o not_o but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o it_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v we_o read_v indeed_o that_o he_o weep_v sometime_o luke_n 19.41_o heb._n 5.7_o but_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v then_o but_o go_v on_o to_o do_v his_o work_n the_o courage_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v not_o shake_v nor_o crush_v 2._o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o can_v make_v to_o he_o do_v not_o break_v he_o nor_o lay_v he_o by_o he_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o luke_n 9.51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o 13.32_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v he_o will_v walk_v on_o his_o twelve_o hour_n he_o know_v not_o what_o unbelieving_a fear_n be_v 3._o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o break_v he_o nor_o lay_v he_o by_o from_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o than_o he_o set_v about_o his_o duty_n and_o intermit_v it_o not_o but_o mind_a sinner_n more_o than_o himself_o often_o in_o prayer_n care_v for_o his_o mother_n preach_v to_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22_o chapter_n 4._o his_o cold_a and_o bad_a entertainment_n which_o he_o get_v from_o his_o people_n when_o he_o be_v about_o his_o work_n do_v not_o break_v he_o nor_o lay_v he_o by_o john_n 1.10_o 11_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o the_o many_o scoff_v and_o the_o slight_a carriage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o break_v his_o heart_n every_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o discourage_v he_o nor_o lay_v he_o by_o from_o his_o work_n and_o from_o endeavour_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 10._o last_o but_o unto_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n luke_n 19.41_o 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v bid_v from_o thy_o eye_n 5._o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o both_o the_o party_n which_o he_o know_v he_o behove_v to_o go_v through_o break_v he_o not_o lay_v he_o not_o by_o but_o he_o venture_v to_o take_v on_o the_o displeasure_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v agree_v they_o and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o little_a one_o luke_n 19.14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o mat._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o smile_n of_o temptation_n from_o it_o lay_v he_o not_o by_o nor_o take_v he_o off_o the_o work_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v joh._n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n
the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n joh._n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 2._o our_o nearness_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o mediates_n consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o christ_n have_v now_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v justify_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a plea_n in_o law_n and_o justice_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 2._o the_o honourableness_n of_o it_o not_o to_o christ_n only_o but_o to_o god_n his_o mediation_n be_v contrive_v to_o exalt_v his_o father_n grace_n by_o intercession_n even_o after_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o several_a relation_n which_o christ_n sustain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o 1._o christ_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v all_o christ_n relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o comprehensive_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n relation_n seem_v to_o exhaust_v the_o total_a of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o compend_v and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v comprise_v in_o his_o relation_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o it_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o both_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v party_n article_n promise_n condition_n confirmation_n witness_v mediator_n messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o whole_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o isa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.8_o christ_n have_v several_a relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n 7._o see_v mr._n rutherf_n trial_n etc._n etc._n triumph_n of_o say_v p._n 1._o c._n 7._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o party_n covenant_v 2._o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o covenant_n 6._o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o testator_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o i_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o first_o two_o relation_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o side_n or_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o how_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n between_o the_o disagree_a party_n but_o for_o these_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o party_n covenant_v and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o other_o relation_n i_o shall_v premise_v these_o few_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o common_a use_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a relation_n first_o whatsoever_o relation_n christ_n bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v from_o eternity_n choose_v and_o design_v unto_o those_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n psal_n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v second_o whatsoever_o relation_n christ_n sustain_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n or_o compulsion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o party_n contract_v or_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o that_o he_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v compel_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o any_o of_o these_o relation_n it_o be_v all_o of_o consent_n phil._n 2.7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n heb._n 10.9_o then_o say_v he_o lâ_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n three_o all_o these_o relation_n which_o christ_n sustain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v all_o act_n of_o grace_n both_o upon_o god_n part_n who_o design_v christ_n unto_o these_o relation_n that_o he_o may_v act_v grace_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o freegrace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v share_v with_o he_o and_o also_o upon_o christ_n part_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o undertake_v these_o relation_n know_v what_o they_o will_v cost_v he_o but_o the_o freegrace_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n engage_v he_o in_o these_o relation_n 2._o sam._n 7.21_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o four_o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o office_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 55.4_o with_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o jer._n 31.33_o 34_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o relation_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o the_o covenant_n do_v more_o especial_o respect_v one_o of_o his_o office_n and_o some_o another_o as_o also_o some_o of_o they_o direct_o respect_v all_o his_o office_n take_v for_o instance_n his_o relation_n as_o mediator_n respect_v all_o his_o office_n his_o relation_n as_o party_n contract_v respect_v all_o his_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n who_o do_v represent_v many_o his_o relation_n as_o surety_n do_v especial_o relate_v to_o his_o kngly_a office_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v undertaker_n and_o make_v potent_a to_o help_v psal_n 89.19_o his_o relation_n as_o witness_n messenger_n and_o servant_n do_v respect_n especial_o his_o prophetical_a office_n his_o relation_n as_o testator_n respect_v especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n etc._n etc._n five_o whatsoever_o relation_n christ_n sustain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o beareath_v all_o these_o relation_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o explicit_a contract_n he_o have_v undertake_v they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n by_o covenant_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o god_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o covenant-relation_n he_o be_v by_o covenant_n mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v by_o covenant_n a_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n represent_v other_o he_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n the_o witness_n messenger_n servant_z surety_n testator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.9_o isa_n 59.21_o &_o 53.10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 2.10_o 12._o joh._n 17.2_o 6_o 12_o etc._n etc._n six_o for_o whosoever_o he_o bear_v any_o of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o he_o bear_v they_o all_o if_o he_o be_v for_o and_o unto_o any_o person_n mediator_n to_o god-ward_o he_o have_v engage_v as_o party_n contract_v with_o god_n for_o such_o person_n he_o be_v become_v surety_n for_o such_o he_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v witness_n messenger_n and_o servant_n for_o promote_a and_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o such_o he_o have_v test_a in_o
not_o give_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o intelligence_n and_o secret_n of_o correspondence_n about_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 8.17_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o approve_v command_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o psal_n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o most_o unknown_a footstep_n of_o providence_n in_o dark_a dispensation_n psal_n 77.19_o and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v with_o psal_n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n eph._n 1.9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o heb._n 6.17_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n a_o treasure_n of_o mysterious_a paradox_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n wherewith_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v fill_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o mystery_n in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o secret_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v unless_o himself_o have_v witness_v and_o declare_v they_o the_o wise_a nutural_a politician_n be_v stupid_a here_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n all_o his_o name_n need_v a_o interpreter_n need_v his_o own_o declaration_n and_o witness_v jer._n 23.6_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n matt._n 1.23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o person_n a_o high_a mystery_n in_o his_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o bless_a person_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n a_o mystery_n that_o can_v be_v thorough_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o his_o exercise_v they_o heb._n 5.11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 8.1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o mystery_n in_o his_o union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o inhabitation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v till_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o eph._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n col._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n and_o way_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o many_o wise_a learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 23_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n you_o may_v observe_v several_a great_a mystry_n concern_v the_o gospel-righteousnes_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o what_o great_a mystery_n than_o that_o a_o real_a righteousness_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o instrument_n apprehend_v this_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mysterious_a hide_a grace_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o life_n and_o act_n col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o rather_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v a_o pass_v by_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o the_o world_n acount_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o nothing_o of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a which_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n unto_o many_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o all_o these_o and_o many_o thing_n more_o concern_v the_o covenant_n have_v never_o be_v know_v if_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o testify_v of_o they_o joh._n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n have_v swear_v it_o and_o testify_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o oath_n rev._n 3.14_o these_o
and_o do_v they_o joh._n 6.29_o 37_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 19.11_o 14_o saul_n also_o send_v messenger_n unto_o david_n house_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o when_o saul_n sein_fw-fr messenger_n to_o david_n she_o say_v he_o be_v sick_a 5._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n which_o report_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o transaction_n with_o every_o soul_n that_o receive_v this_o gospel_n where_o and_o with_o who_o the_o treaty_n take_v effect_n and_o where_o and_o with_o who_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o covenant_n halt_v joh._n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 32.6_o and_o the_o messenger_n return_v to_o jacob_n say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o betwixt_o who_o do_v christ_n travel_v as_o messenger_n of_o the_o covernant_a for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o offer_v general_o to_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o act._n 13.46_o 47_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v hold_v and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mark_n 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o effectual_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 13.48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v heb._n 8._o with_o jer._n 31._o 2._o this_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n afford_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o party_n contract_v in_o the_o covenant_n preach_v be_v god_n and_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 3.25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v act._n 2.39_o 40_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v but_o the_o party_n contract_v in_o the_o covenant_n consider_v in_o that_o second_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o elect_a people_n upon_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o these_o thing_n premise_v for_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o christ_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o messenger_n betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a multitude_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n even_o to_o nation_n isa_n 49.6_o &_o 55.4_o 5._o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o say_v in_o some_o restect_n because_o he_o do_v procure_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o narion_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o message_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o multitude_n rom._n 10.18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o heardâ_n yes_o verity_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a respect_n messenger_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o few_o choose_a people_n because_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o act_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v only_o external_o reveal_v command_v and_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o receive_v the_o message_n which_o he_o carry_v unto_o they_o joh._n 6.37_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 17.6_o 8_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o act._n 13.26_o and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n unto_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o offer_n and_o message_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n with_o who_o they_o be_v mix_v here_o in_o society_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o message_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v in_o these_o society_n unto_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n joh._n 17.18_o 19_o 21_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 4._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o multitude_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o carry_v unto_o they_o the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o cor._n 16.17_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n unto_o the_o elect_n not_o only_o for_o carry_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v of_o command_n but_o also_o his_o will_n of_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o act_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o
bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n psal_n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n gen._n 12.1.4_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o so_o abraham_n depart_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.19_o 20_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o straightway_n leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o confederacy_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n christ_n be_v messenger_n for_o that_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o by_o travel_v betwixt_o the_o party_n for_o keep_v up_o free_a access_n betwixt_o they_o and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v with_o one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o god_n have_v access_n to_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o he_o by_o frequent_a mutual_a message_n the_o messenger_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n with_o both_o the_o party_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o heb._n 1.1_o 2_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o travel_v betwixt_o the_o party_n for_o correspondence_n and_o intercourse_n to_o maintain_v communion_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o the_o party_n engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o kindness_n become_v stranger_n to_o one_o another_o through_o the_o want_n of_o converse_n and_o correspond_v christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n betwixt_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o friendship_n joh._n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.18_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o travel_v betwixt_o the_o party_n with_o good_a report_n heb._n 12.24_o 25_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n commend_v god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o love_n and_o speak_v good_a of_o all_o his_o way_n with_o they_o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 16.27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o commend_v believer_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o speak_v good_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o frequent_o behind_o their_o back_n when_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o joh._n 17.6_o 8_o 25_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 12.7_o i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n christ_n make_v both_o a_o good_a report_n of_o his_o father_n to_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o put_v good_a construction_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o father_n way_n with_o his_o people_n which_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v a_o evil_a construction_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o also_o upon_o his_o people_n way_n and_o walk_v and_o duty_n to_o god-ward_o a_o construction_n and_o report_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n to_o give_v of_o themselves_o yea_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o contradict_v this_o bless_a messenger_n report_v many_o a_o time_n joh._n 14.4_o 5_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 3._o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o renew_n and_o establish_v thereof_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o party_n he_o be_v a_o messenger_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o do_v declare_v himself_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o by_o take_v up_o emergent_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o controvert_v about_o they_o but_o may_v rather_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o isa_n 53.12_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n heb._n 9_o 7_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o our_o highpriest_n he_o make_v offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o the_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v take_v away_o alone_o by_o his_o travel_n 2._o by_o renew_v the_o covenant-kindness_n and_o love_n and_o engagement_n he_o travel_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o can_v rest_v after_o breach_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o his_o people_n or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o they_o until_o the_o wont_a kindness_n be_v renew_v and_o till_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n jer._n 2.2_o go_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o isa_n 54.8_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n ezek._n 16.60_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 6._o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v commend_v
subordination_n and_o subjection_n as_o be_v the_o name_n messenger_n but_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a condition_n of_o subordination_n i_o say_v 1._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o service_n this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v another_o style_n my_o son_n be_v his_o name_n not_o my_o servant_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n servant_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n a_o common_a servant_n to_o both_o the_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o freeman_n mat._n 17.26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o natural_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o it_o import_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n mediator_n god-man_n heb._n 12.24_o 2._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n main_o and_o eminent_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o though_o now_o when_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o he_o be_v still_o a_o priest_n upon_o a_o throne_n heb._n 8.1_o and_o consequent_o promote_a the_o same_o trust_n and_o service_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o his_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o that_o service_n be_v so_o princely_a as_o he_o carry_v condescend_o to_o man_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earrh_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o shall_v yet_o name_v he_o by_o this_o covenant-relation_n we_o behove_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_v and_o crown_v servant_n who_o for_o perform_v that_o notable_a service_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o preferment_n be_v as_o humble_a and_o affable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v speak_v with_o as_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n towards_o his_o people_n heb._n 4.15_o 16_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o trust_n because_o the_o great_a trust_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o man_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o service_n the_o save_n of_o sinner_n the_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o lose_a world_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 49.6_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 5.22_o for_o as_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 4._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n as_o well_o as_o of_o trust_n because_o he_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o redemption_n be_v his_o work_n therefore_o you_o find_v he_o speak_v often_o of_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa_n 49.4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a isa_n 53.10_o 11_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 4.34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 5._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wage_n and_o reward_n which_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o great_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o god_n by_o save_v the_o elect_a world_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o servile_a reward_n for_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v hire_v but_o we_o read_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v and_o compact_v unto_o he_o isa_n 53.11_o 12_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n a_o reward_n expect_v and_o eye_v by_o he_o isa_n 49.4_o 5_o yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o isreal_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n a_o reward_n crave_v by_o he_o joh._n 17.4_o 5_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reward_n pay_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n heb._n 12.2_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o servant_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o say_v though_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n a_o design_n of_o love_n which_o make_v he_o run_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v
be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o own_o people_n smite_v he_o and_o use_v he_o very_o ill_o mat._n 21.38_o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o isa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v dispife_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o love_n do_v bear_v he_o through_o all_o this_o cold_a encouragement_n 3._o consider_v how_o you_o entertain_v his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v not_o slight_v it_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v you_o service_n and_o condescend_v to_o do_v you_o good_a suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o let_v he_o take_v his_o will_n of_o you_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o joh._n 13.6_o 8_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o no_o wonder_n he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o have_v his_o service_n slight_v and_o refuse_v for_o his_o service_n be_v the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o cannot_v endure_v to_o have_v slight_v his_o service_n offer_v be_v slight_v ây_a all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o good_a office_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o who_o do_v not_o subject_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o joh._n 5.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n mat._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n 4._o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o his_o service_n 1._o his_o condescension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o exaltation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v not_o reign_v if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v down_o to_o the_o footstool_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o hardship_n of_o his_o service_n which_o make_v we_o so_o easy_a he_o leave_v we_o little_a to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o do_v bear_v away_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n rom._n 7.4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n he_o do_v hear_v the_o hard_a and_o insupportable_a yoke_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v for_o love_n he_o break_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o leave_v we_o only_o a_o break_a party_n and_o rout_v force_n to_o deal_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy-sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o alone_o to_o deal_v with_o these_o 3._o by_o his_o service_n we_o have_v our_o liberty_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o child_n of_o the_o house_n see_v gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thinâs_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n gal._n 4.31_o so_o then_o brethren_z we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a we_o be_v slave_n and_o condemn_v under_o perpetual_a bondage_n marry_v unto_o a_o angry_a tyrant_n so_o be_v the_o law_n become_v to_o transgressor_n but_o by_o his_o become_v a_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n by_o his_o put_n on_o our_o condition_n we_o become_v sharer_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o sonship_n 4._o by_o his_o service_n we_o have_v wage_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o our_o service_n even_o for_o our_o poor_a worthless_a endeavour_n after_o duty_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o questioning_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o but_o few_o thought_n of_o a_o recompense_n i_o say_v our_o service_n can_v never_o have_v be_v reward_v but_o for_o his_o service_n this_o bring_v with_o it_o not_o acceptation_n only_o but_o a_o reward_n to_o we_o upon_o his_o account_n be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n luk._n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isa_n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a isa_n 56.6_o 7_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n 5._o by_o his_o service_n we_o have_v that_o honourable_a marriage_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n engage_v to_o he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o love_n which_o he_o serve_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o people_n for_o his_o reward_n as_o jacob_n serve_v for_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o laban_n his_o house_n gen._n 29.20_o 28_o 29._o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v 5._o consider_v what_o this_o relation_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o call_v we_o 1._o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o serve_v even_o to_o subject_v our_o consent_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o ââke_v relation_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o while_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_a god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n isa_n 56.6_o 2._o his_o service_n call_v we_o to_o serve_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o relation_n his_o people_n especial_o the_o people_n who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o mat._n 12.40_o 50_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o
crucify_v for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n other_o person_n may_v suffer_v and_o die_v col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o sure_o he_o die_v otherwise_o for_o elect_a man_n than_o for_o angel_n than_o for_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v for_o their_o good_a that_o he_o may_v be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o perfection_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whereof_o also_o see_v rom._n 8.20_o to_o 24._o 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o another_o do_v enforce_v no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o another_o mat._n 20.28_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o luk._n 11.11_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n mat._n 2.22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o mat._n 5.38_o a_o eye_n ãâ¦ã_o where_o without_o question_n ãâ¦ã_o see_v at_o length_n the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o grâtius_n the_o stupefact_n christâ_n &_o ãâã_d ejus_fw-la defenserem_fw-la and_o mr._n rutherf_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n part_n 2._o ch_z 3._o and_o mr._n brinsley_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o mediator_n pag._n 72_o etc._n etc._n assert_v 5._o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o break_a man_n the_o debtor_n be_v one_o in_o law_n but_o not_o intrinsical_o one_o isa_n 1._o they_o be_v legal_o one_o or_o in_o the_o law_n sense_n one_o because_o by_o a_o legal_a substitution_n and_o surrogation_n christ_n have_v put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o believer_n bond_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n law-place_n so_o that_o by_o a_o legal_a act_n the_o surety_n be_v the_o break_a man_n therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v surety_n say_v i_o be_o the_o break_a man_n all_o my_o friend_n debt_n be_v upon_o i_o my_o life_n for_o their_o life_n my_o soul_n for_o their_o soul_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n joh._n 18.8_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n gen._n 44.33_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v thy_o servant_n abide_v instead_o of_o the_o lad_n a_o bondman_n to_o my_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o lad_n go_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o god_n command_v the_o wakened-up_a sword_n of_o justice_n to_o smite_v he_o for_o his_o brethren_n since_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o their_o room_n and_o take_v their_o debt_n upon_o he_o zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o surety_n and_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o physical_o and_o formal_o one_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o debt_n nor_o two_o bond_n nor_o two_o debtor_n in_o law_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o christ_n iniquity_n itself_o as_o antinonin_n we_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o break_a debtor_n be_v a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o continue_v such_o even_a after_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o satisfying-surety_n i_o say_v he_o continue_v such_o till_o by_o sanctification_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v rom._n 7._o throughout_o but_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o ricâ_n ãâã_d his_o ãâ¦ã_o violence_n neither_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o his_o moâââ_n ãâ¦ã_o that_o fivefold_a oneness_n and_o sameness_n or_o law-identity_a betwixt_o christ_n the_o surety_n 251._o rutheâf_n treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 251._o and_o we_o the_o debtor_n mention_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n though_o physical_o the_o surety_n and_o debtor_n be_v two_o different_a man_n yet_o 1._o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o legal_a party_n and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o justice_n whoso_o in_o law_n pursue_v the_o surety_n pursue_v the_o debtor_n 2._o the_o debt_n and_o sum_n be_v one_o not_o two_o debt_n not_o two_o punishment_n not_o two_o life_n to_o lose_v but_o one_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n there_o can_v in_o justice_n and_o law_n another_o reckon_n and_o satisfaction_n come_v after_o the_o surety_n have_v pay_v 4._o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o acceptation_n upon_o the_o creditor_n part_n if_o he_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o surety_n he_o can_v pursue_v the_o debtor_n but_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o no_o debtor_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n 5._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o legal_a effect_n christ_n rise_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v legal_o justify_v rom._n 4._o last_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n assert_v 6._o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a neither_o the_o creditor_n nor_o the_o law_n can_v exact_v satisfaction_n from_o both_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o debtor_n but_o the_o surety_n have_v pay_v all_o and_o satisfy_v the_o break_a debtor_n can_v say_v i_o have_v pay_v all_o i_o be_o free_a he_o may_v plead_v my_o friend_n and_o surety_n have_v do_v all_o for_o i_o and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a in_o foro_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pay_v all_o in_o my_o own_o person_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o last_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v the_o debt_n that_o christ_n pay_v be_v our_o very_a debt_n and_o the_o believer_n can_v say_v when_o christ_n my_o surety_n be_v judge_v and_o crucify_v for_o my_o sin_n than_o be_v i_o judge_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o a_o man_n than_o his_o life_n isa_n 53.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o be_v appress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v ãâ¦ã_o off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o ãâã_d transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v assert_v 7._o 137._o see_v brin_n of_o the_o mediator_n pag._n 137._o christ_n suretyship_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o grace_n for_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o justice_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n which_o be_v peremptory_a gen._n 2.17_o for_o though_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o law_n require_v from_o the_o person_n of_o another_o than_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o surety_n which_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n exact_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o
universal_a be_v his_o suretyship_n that_o it_o reach_v all_o possible_a emergent_a transgression_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o whatsoever_o occasion_n jer._n 3.5_o will_v he_o reserve_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o among_o man_n the_o surety_n be_v by_o a_o legal_a substitution_n the_o debtor_n the_o break_a man_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n etc._n jo._n calv._n lex_fw-la jurid_a p._n 362._o fide_fw-la jussores_fw-la a_o pretis_fw-la ita_fw-la disserint_fw-la quod_fw-la hi_o sue_v &_o proprio_fw-la morbe_fw-la laborant_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la alieno_fw-la tenentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o yea_o can_v take_v away_o the_o blot_n evil_a sin_n and_o unjustice_n of_o the_o debtor_n breach_n of_o covenant_n of_o his_o borrow_n and_o not_o pay_v again_o but_o still_o the_o debtor_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o debt_n pay_v he_o remain_v the_o unjust_a man_n carrying_z the_o blot_n of_o a_o person_n who_o violate_v his_o covenant_n in_o borrow_v and_o not_o pay_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n who_o do_v not_o only_o by_o pay_v the_o debt_n remove_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o debtor_n for_o his_o unjustice_n but_o he_o remove_v also_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n by_o infuse_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o expel_v of_o sin_n out_o of_o its_o subject_n and_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a form_n to_o wit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o surety_n but_o he_o can_v do_v tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 8._o among_o man_n judicium_fw-la justin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la jussor_n pro_fw-la reo_fw-la solverit_fw-la ejusrecuperandi_fw-la causa_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o mandati_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o surety_n have_v repetition_n of_o the_o debt_n pay_v and_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o creditor_n he_o be_v allow_v repetition_n of_o that_o from_o the_o debtor_n but_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n have_v no_o repetition_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o never_o intend_v nor_o demand_v any_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o we_o as_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n desire_v by_o he_o from_o we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o free_a discharge_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justific_a many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o surety_n who_o pay_v debt_n and_o seek_v no_o repetition_n of_o it_o no_o restitution_n of_o his_o loss_n but_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a add_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o arise_v again_o gal._n 2.20_o 21_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 9_o among_o man_n usual_o the_o break_a debtor_n name_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o bond_n even_o after_o the_o responsal_n surety_n have_v intervene_v but_o here_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o he_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o put_v out_o our_o name_n that_o the_o law_n may_v reach_v he_o and_o may_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v we_o except_o in_o foe_n far_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o have_v no_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a bloody_a bond_n he_o write_v himself_o the_o sinner_n legal_o and_o write_v we_o the_o righteous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o jer._n 50.20_o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o i_o will_v pardon_v they_o who_o i_o reserve_v 10._o among_o man_n the_o surety_n have_v a_o bond_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o debtor_n to_o keep_v he_o harmless_a of_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v upon_o his_o obligation_n and_o undertake_n as_o surety_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o covenant_n for_o here_o the_o surety_n have_v no_o bond_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o debtor_n but_o he_o have_v a_o bond_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o creditor_n christ_n have_v his_o father_n bond_n of_o relief_n to_o keep_v he_o harmless_a in_o that_o undertake_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o back-bond_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o succumb_v in_o his_o undertake_n but_o that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n he_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o with_o honour_n and_o victory_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v keep_v harmless_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n read_v it_o at_o length_n isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 42.1_o 4_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n psal_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 110_o throughout_o 11._o among_o man_n usual_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o surety_n undertake_v how_o willing_a soever_o be_v a_o burden_n surety_n after_o strike_v hand_n with_o the_o creditor_n can_v willing_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o engagement_n prov._n 6.1_o 2_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n undertake_n who_o discharge_v his_o suretyship_n as_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o undertake_v it_o heb._n 10.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o
sweet_a facility_n and_o easiness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o gospel_n command_v and_o obedience_n when_o endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n grace_n mat._n 11.30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a this_o be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n who_o do_v undertake_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o influence_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n 5._o by_o christ_n suretyship_n we_o have_v our_o holdness_n in_o all_o distress_n to_o lay_v our_o weight_n upon_o he_o isa_n 38.14_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o swallow_v so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o whensoever_o any_o duty_n or_o tentation_n be_v above_o our_o strength_n when_o any_o difficulty_n prevail_v against_o we_o then_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o one_o who_o be_v engage_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v when_o the_o law_n come_v with_o any_o hard_a commandment_n then_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.24_o 6._o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n suretyship_n many_o thing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o tentation_n as_o namely_o 1._o our_o be_v prevent_v that_o many_o a_o tentation_n come_v not_o to_o our_o door_n before_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v weak_a that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o all_o tentation_n fitâââ_n for_o our_o humour_n math._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tempeation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 2._o our_o stand_v it_o out_o when_o tentation_n come_v that_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v we_o quite_o away_o before_o it_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n luk._n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 3._o our_o escape_n and_o delivery_n from_o tentation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o undertake_v for_o we_o joh._n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 1_o behold_v we_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n luk._n 2.10_o good_a news_n to_o break_a sinner_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o irresponsal_n who_o can_v fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n who_o can_v answer_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n which_o have_v a_o cautioner_n in_o it_o who_o have_v strike_v hand_n with_o god_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o debt_n and_o have_v discharge_v it_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n here_o be_v in_o one_o word_n manifold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n and_o of_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o undertake_n and_o to_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o our_o request_n here_o be_v one_o ground_n to_o answer_v many_o objection_n and_o doubt_n if_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o a_o covenant_n which_o have_v no_o cautioner_n christ_n do_v tender_a a_o covenant_n which_o have_v a_o cautioner_n in_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o be_v hard_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o be_v easy_a heb._n 12.20_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o you_o stand_v alone_o in_o that_o covenant_n you_o do_v not_o so_o here_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o isa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hard_a such_o as_o you_o can_v satisfy_v you_o have_v a_o surety_n who_o have_v both_o undertake_v and_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n isa_n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v dan._n 9.26_o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v unresponsal_n creature_n who_o have_v not_o only_o break_v covenant_n but_o disable_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n even_o the_o new_a law_n do_v require_v of_o you_o your_o surety_n be_v a_o responsal_n person_n one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89.19_o then_o thou_o speak_v in_o vision_n to_o thy_o holy_a one_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o expostulation_n with_o believer_n and_o with_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o upon_o divers_a ground_n 1._o why_o do_v any_o of_o you_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-condition_n and_o command_n be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o impossible_a rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o think_v so_o of_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n in_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v groundless_a to_o think_v so_o deut._n 30.11_o 14_o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o mayost_o do_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o
grievous_a mat._n 11.30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 2._o why_o shall_v break_v man_n and_o diver_n debtor_n think_v to_o pay_v this_o debt_n or_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o cautioner_n do_v you_o not_o often_o attempt_v this_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n for_o your_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v more_o forthcoming_a in_o your_o performance_n even_o you_o alone_o without_o christ_n your_o surety_n joh._n 15.4_o 5_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o 9.31_o but_o these_o do_v better_a who_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o surety_n isa_n 38.14_o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o psal_n 110.32_o 122_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 3._o why_o do_v you_o question_v and_o suspect_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n grant_v therein_o be_v there_o not_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o stand_v fast_o and_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v psal_n 89.28_o 35_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 4._o why_o do_v you_o lean_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o seek_v relief_n from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o do_v you_o take_v caution_n from_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o any_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o covenant_n can_v your_o resolution_n be_v caution_n and_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o you_o can_v your_o stock_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v surety_n for_o your_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n command_v or_o set_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel_n nay_o sure_o they_o can_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o you_o these_o never_o become_v surety_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o if_o so_o wherefore_o do_v you_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o use_v 3_o for_o trial_n whether_o christ_n have_v undertake_v and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o suretyship_n for_o you_o this_o be_v among_o god_n eternal_a secret_n and_o immutable_a counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o whereby_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6.17_o then_o 1._o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o you_o be_v reach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v those_o person_n who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o testament_n then_o have_v christ_n undertake_v for_o you_o for_o he_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o 8.6_o and_o consequent_o have_v undertake_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o isa_n 56.6_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n joh._n 13.8_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o joh._n 15.2_o 15_o 16_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v act_v the_o covenant_n upon_o your_o heart_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o effectual_o in_o his_o people_n then_o have_v he_o undertake_v for_o you_o and_o hereby_o you_o may_v know_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v no_o wise_a cast_n out_o 3._o if_o christ_n have_v take_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o law-writ_a and_o curse_n and_o have_v put_v your_o name_n in_o the_o gospel-writ_a and_o write_v you_o bless_v in_o that_o little_a book_n or_o pronounce_v you_o such_o by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o then_o have_v he_o undertake_v for_o you_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n gal._n 3.9_o 13_o 29_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 4._o if_o you_o can_v go_v out_o of_o yourselves_o and_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o engage_v he_o for_o you_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o your_o eternal_a interest_n upon_o he_o your_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o these_o then_o have_v he_o undertake_v for_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o suretyship_n phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n isa_n 38.14_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o psal_n 119.32_o 35_o 122_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o there_o in_o do_v i_o delight_v be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n do_v confirm_v many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o 1._o the_o particularity_n and_o freeness_n of_o election_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v the_o elect_n give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o do_v from_o eternity_n undertake_v
to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la executorem_fw-la in_o the_o kind_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a execution_n of_o the_o testator_n will_v of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o chap._n xxii_o christ_n a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v all_o the_o covenant_n beside_o the_o many_o and_o various_a relation_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o christ_n sustain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o for_o to_o he_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n thing_n attribute_v in_o abstracto_fw-la have_v a_o great_a signification_n rom._n 1.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n micah_n 5.5_o and_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o peacemaker_n col._n 1.20_o it_o be_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o peace_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o reconciliation_n comprise_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o act_v by_o he_o so_o here_o christ_n a_o covenant_n be_v more_o than_o the_o covenant-maker_n or_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o phrase_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o abridge_n and_o sum_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n in_o christ_n mediator_n in_o who_o person_n the_o two_o party_n at_o enmity_n be_v unite_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o make_v a_o gift_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v to_o my_o people_n the_o summary_n and_o compend_v of_o all_o that_o bless_a transaction_n and_o covenant_n which_o i_o purpose_v with_o they_o 2._o it_o import_v the_o commitment_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o do_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o designation_n of_o christ_n work_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n precede_v these_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o people_n give_v to_o thou_o that_o from_o beginning_n to_o end_v it_o may_v be_v manage_v by_o thou_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o give_v for_o a_o covenant_n but_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o people_n side_n and_o to_o deal_v for_o they_o for_o the_o people_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o confederation_n with_o god_n but_o christ_n stand_v joint_o with_o they_o and_o be_v gift_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v give_v back_o again_o to_o god_n for_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 89.19_o heb._n 2.13_o hence_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o these_o proposition_n christ_n be_v all_o the_o covenant_n or_o all_o this_o covenant_n be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n or_o god_n by_o give_v christ_n do_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n 1._o original_o and_o fundamental_o he_o be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o covenant_n spring_v and_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n isa_n 28.16_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n judg._n 14.14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n reveal_v this_o covenant_n in_o paradise_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n bottom_v it_o upon_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o reveal_v it_o to_o abraham_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o christ_n abraham_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o and_o 17.1_o 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bottom_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o vocation_n and_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n primary_o and_o by_o propriety_n as_o fire_n be_v hot_a for_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n hot_a for_o it_o and_o by_o participtation_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o the_o chief_a party_n which_o believer_n it_o be_v make_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o with_o he_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n with_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n with_o he_o it_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o with_o we_o it_o be_v only_o make_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n by_o propriety_n and_o we_o only_o by_o participation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o fulfil_v first_o to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n love_v terminate_v first_o upon_o he_o and_o come_v at_o we_o only_o in_o the_o second_o room_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n isa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 89.3_o 33_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v isa_n 53.3_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n eminent_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o promise_n and_o gift_n in_o all_o the_o bundle_n of_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o be_v that_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o god_n matchless_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v not_o another_o the_o like_a joh._n 4.10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v
14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n gen._n 12.1_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 2._o try_v it_o by_o your_o consent_n to_o the_o mutual_a tie_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v with_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o you_o but_o what_o you_o must_v be_v to_o he_o it_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o it_o make_v he_o you_o hos_fw-la 3.3_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o if_o then_o you_o consent_v as_o willing_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o to_o have_v he_o make_v you_o by_o this_o reciprocation_n and_o echo_n of_o affection_n and_o engagement_n to_o he_o you_o may_v know_v your_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n rev._n 22.17_o 20_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n song_n 2.16_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o 3._o try_v it_o by_o your_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o but_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o head_n husband_n lord_n and_o king_n as_o wife_n and_o subject_n do_v in_o their_o covenant_n with_o their_o husband_n and_o king_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o the_o subjection_n of_o your_o consent_n there_o must_v be_v a_o through_o compliance_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o each_o of_o his_o office_n for_o we_o must_v not_o comply_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n a_o leadeer_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o since_o he_o be_v give_v for_o these_o end_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a neither_o must_v we_o submit_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o slight_a his_o internession_n heb._n 5.1_o 7._o and_o 9.24_o 26._o nor_o only_o to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o ordinance_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v but_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o inward_a teach_n and_o rule_v also_o jer._n 31.33_o 34_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v he_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n nor_o to_o his_o inward_a teach_n and_o rule_v only_o as_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n pretend_v but_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n also_o so_o long_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v with_o man_n which_o must_v be_v till_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n rev._n 21.3_o 22_o 23._o with_o ezek._n 43.11_o 4._o try_v it_o by_o your_o satisfaction_n with_o and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n without_o division_n diminution_n addition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o clause_n in_o it_o isa_n 55.3_o jer._n 31.32_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o condition_n and_o command_n thereof_o neither_o do_v they_o reject_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o that_o bargain_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o close_v with_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o boggle_n and_o scare_v at_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o a_o soul-satisfaction_n find_v in_o the_o offer_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o say_v with_o david_n this_o be_v all_o my_o desire_n and_o psal_n 16.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 5._o try_v it_o by_o your_o account_v duty_n your_o privilege_n which_o other_o man_n account_v their_o burden_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a by_o your_o experience_n that_o holy_a facility_n in_o duty_n which_o spring_v from_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o believer_n be_v wage_n and_o hire_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o say_v be_v demonstrative_a of_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o a_o new-covenant-estate_n 6._o try_v it_o by_o your_o equal_a endeavour_n after_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n after_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o thy_o endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n be_v as_o vigorous_a as_o after_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v as_o glad_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o desire_v as_o real_o to_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o speak_v thy_o be_v in_o he_o and_o if_o so_o thy_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 7._o try_v it_o by_o your_o be_v humble_v and_o provoke_v to_o holiness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o your_o reflection_n upon_o this_o great_a privilege_n with_o humble_v admiration_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v it_o wrought_v upon_o god_n child_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ezek._n 16.36_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 8._o try_v it_o by_o your_o superlative_a value_v of_o christ_n the_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v precious_a do_v value_n christ_n above_o all_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a prov._n 3.15_o she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o christ_n be_v superlative_o value_v 1._o when_o christ_n alone_o without_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o enough_o when_o the_o soul_n take_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o portion_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 16.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n when_o the_o soul_n reckon_v itself_o eternal_o make_v up_o in_o he_o and_o bless_v itself_o in_o he_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 2
therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o socinian_o charge_v against_o we_o that_o while_o we_o assert_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o derogate_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a but_o rather_o grace_n be_v advance_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o way_n by_o his_o undertake_n and_o his_o perform_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o god_n accept_v thereof_o rom._n 5.7_o 8_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o assert_v 8._o christ_n suretyship_n be_v not_o ptivate_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o one_o or_o some_o few_o person_n but_o of_o public_a concernment_n for_o his_o engagement_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o yea_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a world_n who_o debt_n he_o pay_v who_o punishment_n he_o do_v bear_v mat._n 20.28_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o isa_n 53.6_o 8_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o hostage_n who_o do_v engage_v his_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o for_o save_v the_o lose_a world_n assert_v 9_o christ_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o engagement_n as_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v his_o father_n ãâã_d of_o relief_n and_o ãâã_d i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o relief_n nor_o warranââie_n from_o the_o break_a creature_n who_o debt_n he_o pay_v neither_o can_v the_o restitution_n of_o his_o loss_n be_v expect_v from_o break_a man_n but_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o back-bond_n or_o a_o bond_n of_o relief_n from_o god_n his_o father_n that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o honour_n see_v psal_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n assert_v 10._o all_o christ_n office_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o suretyship_n for_o by_o that_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o office_n and_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n in_o our_o bond_n have_v become_v surety_n for_o his_o people_n as_o a_o king_n he_o suffer_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o save_v they_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v so_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o die_v for_o they_o because_o by_o his_o suretyship_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o bear_v their_o punishment_n he_o perform_v also_o a_o prophet_n office_n towards_o they_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.4_o 6_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v manife_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o engagement_n as_o a_o surety_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o of_o his_o office_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v 7._o see_v mr._n ruth_n treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o how_o christ_n come_v under_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o better_a testament_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o answer_n heb._n 7.22_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o covenant_n if_o jesus_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n then_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o surety_n by_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n then_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o surety_n by_o any_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n of_o law_n he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v surety_n because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o can_v exact_v upon_o he_o antecede_v his_o bond_n of_o suretyship_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o act_n of_o suretyship_n by_o any_o relation_n whether_o natural_a legal_a foederal_a or_o mystical_a until_o this_o voluntary_a conjunction_n and_o covenant-relation_n of_o suretyship_n be_v bring_v about_o upon_o which_o all_o his_o office_n and_o all_o other_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v found_v i_o take_v therefore_o the_o make_n of_o he_o surety_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o relate_v main_o to_o that_o eternal_a free_a transaction_n and_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o he_o come_v under_o a_o judicial_a and_o law_n act_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o import_v 1._o something_o on_o god_n part_n heb._n 7.21_o he_o be_v make_v surety_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n god_n make_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o better_a testament_n i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n the_o make_n of_o he_o surety_n import_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o eternal_a decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v design_v ordain_v and_o choose_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o this_o suretyship_n he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n that_o be_v design_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o by_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n heb._n 5.4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n psal_n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v 2._o his_o anoint_v furnish_v and_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o business_n he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n i._n e._n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o work_n so_o the_o father_n say_v of_o he_o isa_n 42.1_o 4_o 6_o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v
discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n ordain_v and_o fit_v for_o take_v on_o our_o condition_n in_o law_n or_o our_o law-place_n and_o room_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n 3._o the_o invest_n of_o he_o in_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v maâe_n the_o surety_n i._n e._n he_o be_v invest_v constitute_v and_o set_v ind_z that_o covenant-relation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7.21_o and_o joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v i._n e._n invest_v he_o and_o constitute_v he_o under_o his_o commission_n and_o seal_n 2._o this_o import_v some_o thing_n upon_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v make_v surety_n god_n make_v he_o surety_n his_o father_n make_v he_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o surety_n he_o be_v willing_o make_v surety_n by_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n and_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o of_o his_o consent_n and_o of_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o whatsoever_o his_o father_n make_v he_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o myself_o i_o say_v on_o christ_n part_n this_o do_v import_n 1._o his_o eternal_a condeseend_v to_o empty_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o room_n and_o place_n under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v make_v surety_n he_o condescend_v and_o agree_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o condition_n heb._n 2.14_o 16_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 2._o his_o engage_v and_o plight_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v condesceud_v and_o agree_v unto_o by_o his_o act_n of_o suretyship_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n can_v exact_v of_o we_o he_o plight_v his_o faith_n to_o fulfil_v that_o he_o be_v make_v surety_n i.e._n he_o do_v promise_n and_o strike_v hand_n to_o satisfy_v all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v demand_v of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o the_o word_n surety_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o prov._n 22.26_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n do_v against_o or_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.5_o 7_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 3._o his_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o for_o which_o he_o plight_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o act_n of_o suretyship_n he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n i._n e._n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_a man_n till_o justice_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o till_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v isa_n 53_o throughout_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thus_o do_v jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o better_a testament_n 1._o by_o a_o eternal_a transaction_n agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o bond_n and_o writ_n of_o the_o law_n that_o stand_v over_o our_o head_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 2._o thus_o do_v he_o engage_v for_o we_o and_o act_v himself_o to_o answer_v at_o the_o demand_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n heb._n 10.7_o gal._n 4.4_o 3._o thus_o do_v jesus_n in_o due_a time_n discharge_v and_o perform_v and_o actual_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o from_o this_o voluntary_a relation_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n for_o his_o people_n arise_v a_o fourfold_a relation_n which_o be_v found_v on_o this_o which_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n import_v a_o nearness_n of_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o they_o and_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o smite_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n 1._o from_o christ_n suretyship_n arise_v a_o natural_a relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o this_o result_v from_o his_o suretyship_n whereby_o he_o condescend_v and_o agree_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n heb._n 2.11_o 14_o 16_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o from_o his_o suretyship_n flow_v a_o legal_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v one_o party_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o payment_n be_v we_o and_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v he_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v we_o do_v it_o legal_o in_o he_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o suretyship_n because_o when_o he_o be_v make_v surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o bond_n and_o writ_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v in_o our_o name_n in_o the_o ãâã_d write_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o ââall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o from_o christ_n suretyship_n proceed_v a_o foedenal_a relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v his_o and_o he_o be_v they_o by_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o people_n have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n by_o covenant_n psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n joh._n 20.17_o but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n heb._n 1.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n this_o also_o flow_v from_o his_o